what_o need_v of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o not_o another_o person_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v send_v who_o may_v do_v it_o better_o what_o have_v a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o government_n in_o judea_n whilst_o herod_n live_v who_o in_o all_o right_n be_v king_n there_o and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n last_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n saturninus_z and_o varus_n be_v procurator_n in_o syria_n and_o not_o cyrenius_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v this_o difference_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o which_o party_n he_o please_v please_v act._n 5._o 37._o 37._o this_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n we_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n indeed_o before_o his_o deposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o judas_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o defection_n for_o no_o valuation_n of_o man_n estate_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o where_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n govern_v neither_o be_v judea_n in_o any_o danger_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n by_o stranger_n as_o long_o as_o it_o obey_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n vales._n vales._n gen._n 49._o 10._o 10._o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o herod_n be_v no_o foreigner_n josephus_n in_o his_o 20._o b._n of_o antiquiâ—_n chap._n 6._o callâ—_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o jew_n as_o to_o his_o lineage_n vales._n vales._n jesus_n otherwise_o call_v joshua_n joshua_n he_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o daniel_n week_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v complete_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o africanus_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v evidence_v they_o to_o be_v false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o confuse_v of_o family_n be_v when_o the_o woman_n have_v have_v child_n by_o a_o former_a husband_n hasten_v to_o remarry_v and_o bear_v child_n by_o her_o latter_a also_o after_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o her_o first_o husband_n to_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v die_v without_o issue_n then_o if_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n marry_v his_o widow_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o in_o these_o child_n there_o will_v be_v a_o confusedness_n of_o family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v call_v this_o man_n and_o have_v one_o name_n but_o by_o law_n the_o other_o and_o bear_v another_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o succession_n so_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n matth._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 16._o luk._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o but_o melchi_n be_v in_o st_n luke_n the_o five_o to_o wit_n joseph_n great-grandfather_n father_n therefore_o either_o africanus_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o use_v melchi_n be_v write_v for_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bede_n on_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o luke_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 1._o 16._o 16._o luk._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 24._o this_o passage_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o antipater_n father_n be_v not_o herod_n but_o antipater_n a_o idumaean_a neither_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n see_v josephus_n b._n 14._o chap._n 2._o this_o antipater_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v perfect_a of_o all_o idumaea_n and_o this_o first_o antipater_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o that_o greatness_n to_o which_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o arrive_v for_o he_o have_v the_o prefecture_n of_o idumaea_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o alexandra_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o aâ—calonites_n gazites_n and_o arabian_n get_v great_a riches_n vales._n vales._n antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n be_v procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o judaea_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o manage_v all_o affair_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a therefore_o josephus_n in_o his_o 14._o b._n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n procuratour_n vales._n vales._n i_o judge_v this_o passage_n also_o to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n in_o it_o for_o josephus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n mention_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o stock_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o public_a archive_v therefore_o those_o public_a table_n which_o contain_v the_o original_n of_o the_o jewish_a family_n be_v extant_a in_o josephus_n time_n and_o so_o its_o false_a to_o say_v that_o herod_n burn_v they_o vales._n vales._n two_o sort_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o one_o be_v native_a egyptian_n who_o moses_n exod._n 12._o 19_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n bear_v in_o the_o land_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n who_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n stranger_n they_o be_v extraneous_a person_n among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o take_v the_o land_n to_o till_o at_o a_o certain_a pension_n the_o jew_n be_v such_o before_o they_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n exod._n 12_o 38._o vales._n vales._n cochaba_n be_v a_o village_n near_o decapolis_n vales._n vales._n many_o of_o the_o jew_n studious_a of_o preserve_v their_o pedigree_n have_v private_a copy_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a archive_v as_o we_o often_o see_v gentleman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vales._n vales._n how_o much_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v value_v appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o africanus_n who_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o admit_v of_o it_o because_o none_o that_o be_v better_a can_v be_v bring_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o wish_v our_o eusebius_n have_v not_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o history_n it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v better_a and_o more_o advise_o do_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n lest_o those_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o believer_n many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a this_o matter_n which_o africanus_n relate_v two_o thing_n occur_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o first_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o name_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n but_o the_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n see_v that_o the_o stock_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o father_n race_n second_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o question_v whether_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o generation_n there_o be_v any_o account_n have_v of_o the_o adoptive_a father_n obed_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a example_n hereof_o for_o when_o maalon_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o ruth_n leave_v a_o widow_n without_o child_n booz_n the_o kinsman_n of_o maalon_n he_o that_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n than_o he_o give_v up_o his_o right_n take_v ruth_n to_o wiâ—e_v whereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o maalon_n yet_o obed_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o maalon_n but_o the_o son_n of_o booz_n vales._n vales._n matt._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o micah_n 5._o 2._o 2._o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 17._o c._n 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o the_o 1._o b._n 21._o c._n of_o his_o history_n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
after_o this_o manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o receive_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o that_o eminent_a person_n serennius_n granianus_n your_o predecessor_n indeed_o this_o business_n a_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o undiscuss_v lest_o both_o the_o christian_n be_v molest_v and_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n give_v to_o sycophant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o province_n can_v by_o a_o due_a way_n of_o complaint_n open_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o any_o accusation_n and_o so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n only_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o use_v vales._n tumultuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n for_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a if_o any_o person_n prefer_v a_o complaint_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o make_v out_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n do_v you_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o do_v frame_v a_o accusation_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a detraction_n do_v you_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o take_v care_v that_o due_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n chap._n x._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v but_o adrian_n have_v pay_v the_o due_n of_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o who_o first_o year_n telesphorus_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n hyginus_n assume_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o irenaeus_n relate_v that_o telesphorus_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a hyginus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v at_o rome_n both_o valentinus_n the_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o also_o cerdo_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n xi_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n for_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o continue_v to_o those_o of_o anicetus_n cerdo_v also_o who_o be_v master_n to_o martion_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o vales._n nine_o bishop_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o error_n so_o continue_v at_o rome_n sometime_o teach_v private_o other_o while_n again_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n but_o be_v now_o and_o then_o reprehend_v for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n he_o vales._n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o far_o irenaus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o again_o say_v this_o concern_v cerdo_a but_o one_o cerdo_n derive_v the_o original_n of_o his_o error_n from_o the_o tenet_n of_o simon_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o nine_o that_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o see_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o one_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknown_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o good_a martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n succeed_v he_o do_v mighty_o propagate_v that_o opinion_n but_o the_o same_o irenaus_n have_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o immense_a depth_n of_o matter_n full_a of_o various_a error_n which_o valentinus_n have_v put_v together_o do_v full_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o occult_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n that_o like_o a_o serpent_n lurk_v in_o its_o hole_n lie_v hide_v within_o he_o moreover_o he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o person_n by_o name_n mark_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a at_o magical_a delusion_n and_o further_o he_o declare_v their_o profane_a rite_n of_o initiation_n and_o their_o most_o detestable_a mystery_n in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o some_o of_o they_o prepare_v a_o nuptial-bed_n and_o perform_v a_o secret_a ceremony_n by_o pronounce_v some_o word_n over_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o a_o marriage_n they_o say_v thus_o make_v by_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o celestial_a nuptial_n but_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o the_o water_n and_o dip_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o in_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n another_o sort_n of_o they_o pronounce_v hebrew_a name_n to_o put_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o great_a consternation_n but_o hyginus_n die_v vales._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n four_o year_n pius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o at_o alexandria_n mark_n be_v choose_v pastor_n eumenes_n have_v sit_v there_o thirteen_o year_n complete_a which_o mark_n die_v after_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o ten_o year_n celadion_n assume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o at_o rome_n pius_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n anicetus_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o see_n in_o who_o time_n hegesippus_n relate_v that_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n but_o at_o that_o time_n flourish_v justin_n and_o be_v singular_o eminent_a one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophical_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o write_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n mention_n the_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v that_o work_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o one_o martion_n of_o pontus_n who_o now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v his_o follower_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v another_o god_n great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n this_o man_n also_o assist_v by_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n vale_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v another_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o all_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o say_v be_v call_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n derive_v from_o philosophy_n be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o their_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o this_o he_o add_v further_a say_v we_o have_v compile_v a_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o read_v it_o we_o will_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o same_o justin_n have_v write_v many_o elaborate_a work_n against_o the_o heathen_n dedicate_v also_o some_o other_o book_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v know_v himself_o who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n xii_o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n to_o the_o emperor_n titus_n aelius_n hadrianus_n antoninus_n pius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o to_o verissimus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o philosopher_n and_o to_o lucius_n by_o vales._n nature_n son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o adoption_n son_n to_o pius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o sacred_a senate_n also_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o justin_n the_o son_n of_o priscus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o bacchius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o vales._n flavia_n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o syria-palestine_n make_v my_o request_n and_o vales._n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n be_v myself_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v address_v too_o by_o other_o brethren_n inhabitant_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o molestation_n by_o the_o man_n of_o their_o own_o province_n voutsafe_v
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a
science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n
search_v all_o place_n both_o highway_n river_n and_o field_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o where_o he_o conjecture_v i_o may_v have_v go_v but_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o find_v not_o my_o house_n neither_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v for_o i_o and_o at_o length_n after_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o have_v miraculous_o â—opened_a a_o way_n for_o i_o i_o and_o my_o vales._n servant_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o now_o that_o that_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n declare_v in_o which_o peradventure_o i_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o his_o flight_n in_o these_o word_n i_o myself_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o sunsetting_a apprehend_v by_o some_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o taposiris_n but_o timothcus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o neither_o be_v he_o take_v but_o when_o he_o at_o last_o come_v he_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o soldier_n keep_v guard_n about_o it_o and_o we_o reduce_v to_o slavery_n after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o what_o now_o be_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n a_o certain_a vales._n country_n man_n meet_v timothy_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v and_o thus_o disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a haste_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o real_a truth_n when_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v his_o relation_n he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o tarry_v all_o night_n at_o such_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n tell_v the_o story_n to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n all_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a earnestness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o compact_n among_o they_o rise_v up_o together_o set_z a_o running_z and_o with_o great_a clamour_n come_v speedy_o upon_o we_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v we_o be_v by_o they_o forthwith_o put_v to_o flight_n they_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o fond_a we_o lie_v upon_o vales._n couch_n without_o any_o furniture_n on_o they_o i_o god_n know_v at_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thief_n who_o come_v thither_o for_o prey_n and_o pillage_n continue_v lie_v on_o the_o couch_n naked_a as_o i_o be_v except_v only_o a_o linen_n garment_n which_o i_o have_v on_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o my_o other_o clothes_n which_o lie_v by_o i_o but_o they_o bid_v i_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o immediate_o then_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o i_o cry_v out_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o but_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o behead_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prevent_v those_o who_o bring_v i_o prisoner_n thither_o while_o i_o thus_o cry_v out_o as_o my_o companion_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n do_v know_v they_o compel_v i_o to_o rise_v up_o i_o throw_v myself_o on_o my_o back_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o drag_v i_o out_o there_o follow_v i_o those_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n caius_n faustus_n peter_n paul_n vales._n who_o take_v i_o together_o with_o that_o couch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o convey_v i_o out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o have_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o ass_n unsaddle_v they_o carry_v i_o away_o these_o thing_n dionysius_n relate_v concern_v himself_o chap._n xli_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o vales._n fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o persecution_n among_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v issue_v out_o but_o precede_v it_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o a_o soothsayer_n and_o vales._n a_o poet_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o so_o endamage_v this_o city_n have_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o we_o exciting_a they_o to_o their_o country_n superstition_n they_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v free_a power_n of_o act_v all_o mischief_n think_v it_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n vales._n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n to_o slaughter_v we_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o old_a man_n name_v metrá_fw-fr and_o bid_v he_o pronounce_v some_o atheistical_a word_n and_o because_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n and_o prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n afterward_o they_o drag_v a_o believe_a woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la to_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o compel_v she_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n but_o she_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n and_o abominate_v it_o they_o bind_v her_o foot_n and_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o city_n which_o be_v pave_v with_o sharp_a stone_n and_o have_v dash_v she_o against_o millstone_n and_o scourge_v she_o they_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v she_o afterward_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o run_v to_o their_o neighbour_n who_o they_o know_v and_o plunder_v and_o robe_v they_o their_o good_n which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n they_o 10._o purloin_v but_o the_o lumber_n and_o what_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n they_o cast_v forth_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o street_n so_o that_o the_o city_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o brethren_n withdraw_v themselves_o thence_o and_o private_o flee_v and_o like_o those_o s_o t_o paul_n speak_v of_o 34._o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o one_o who_o somewhere_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n renounce_v the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v a_o most_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v ancient_a call_v apollonia_n and_o buffet_n she_o on_o the_o cheek_n they_o dash_v out_o all_o her_o tooth_n and_o when_o they_o have_v build_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n before_o the_o city_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v her_o alive_a except_o she_o will_v repeat_v together_o with_o they_o some_o vales._n profane_a word_n but_o she_o have_v beg_v a_o little_a respite_n be_v let_v loose_a forthwith_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n they_o also_o apprehend_v serapion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vales._n his_o house_n and_o have_v torture_v he_o with_o grievous_a torment_n and_o break_v all_o his_o joint_n they_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o a_o upper_a room_n there_o be_v now_o no_o way_n for_o we_o not_o the_o common_a highway_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o narrow_a street_n through_o which_o we_o can_v secure_o pass_v either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n every_o body_n proclaim_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o and_o burn_v immediate_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n continue_v for_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o follow_v sedition_n and_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o seize_v these_o wretch_n and_o return_v the_o cruelty_n they_o use_v towards_o we_o upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n their_o fury_n towards_o we_o be_v something_o appease_v but_o present_o news_n come_v of_o the_o vales._n translation_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o much_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_a storm_n appear_v and_o now_o arrive_v the_o imperial_a edict_n almost_o like_o that_o foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n vales._n represent_v those_o most_o terrible_a time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v discourage_v indeed_o all_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n immediate_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o idolatry_n through_o fear_n other_o who_o vales._n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a
vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ—_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n evethius_fw-la cyrillus_n hyperechius_n uranius_n heron_n elpidius_n maximus_n eusebius_n eucarpius_fw-la heortasiâ—s_fw-la neon_n eumathius_n faustinus_n proclinus_fw-la pasinicus_n arsenius_n severus_n didymion_n brittannius_fw-la callicrates_n dalmatius_n aedesius_n eustochius_n ambrose_n gelonius_fw-la pardalius_fw-la macedonius_n paulus_n marcellus_n heraclius_n alexander_n adolius_fw-la marcianus_n sâ—henelus_n johannes_n macer_n charisius_n silvanus_n photinus_n antonius_n vales._n anyâ—ho_n celsus_n euphranor_n milesius_n patricius_n severianus_n eusebius_n eumolpius_fw-la athanasius_n diophantus_n menodorus_n diocles_n chrysampelus_fw-la neon_n eugenius_n eustathius_n callicrates_n arsenius_n eugenius_n martyrius_n hieracius_fw-la leontius_n philagrius_n lucius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n liberius_n bishop_n vales._n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n wish_v health_n always_o in_o the_o lord_n your_o letter_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o our_o high_o esteem_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n bring_v the_o most_o wish't-for_a joy_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o we_o and_o that_o most_o especial_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o your_o sentiment_n be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o slenderness_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o vales._n from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o have_v continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a this_o creed_n vales._n your_o legate_n themselves_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o embrace_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n have_v wipe_v out_o all_o impression_n and_o quench_v the_o remain_a spark_n of_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o under_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o these_o letter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o heretic_n any_o pretext_n of_o frame_v another_o conspiracy_n whereby_o they_o shall_v again_o excite_v the_o incentives_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o according_a to_o their_o usage_n rekindle_v the_o flame_n of_o discord_n moreover_o our_o dear_a brethren_n eustathius_n silvanus_n and_o theophilus_n have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o also_o that_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o your_o love_n have_v always_o have_v this_o creed_n and_o will_v retain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n approve_v of_o at_o nicaea_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o perfect_a truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o vanquish_v all_o the_o shoal_n of_o heretic_n for_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v against_o the_o madness_n of_o arius_n as_o be_v servant_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o those_o by_o who_o assistance_n blessed_n abraham_n through_o faith_n destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n which_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la do_v like_o a_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a fortress_n beat_v back_o and_o repel_v all_o the_o assault_n and_o mischievous_a machination_n of_o arius_n perverse_a opinion_n wherefore_o when_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v meet_v at_o ariminum_n whither_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v call_v they_o together_o that_o either_o by_o some_o kind_a persuasive_n or_o which_o be_v true_a by_o compulsion_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o may_v destroy_v or_o perverse_o deny_v what_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a caution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n their_o subtlety_n advantage_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o almost_o all_o those_o person_n then_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v either_o entice_v into_o error_n or_o impose_v upon_o be_v now_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n have_v anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o convene_v at_o ariminum_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a creed_n ratify_v and_o establish_v at_o nicaea_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a warmth_n incense_v against_o arius_n opinion_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o business_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o your_o love_n perceive_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o annex_v you_o yourselves_o to_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o do_v anathematise_v arius_n and_o what_o be_v transact_v at_o ariminum_n against_o the_o creed_n ratify_v at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o we_o to_o write_v to_o your_o love_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o those_o who_o request_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a more_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o legate_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v come_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o orthodox_n western_a prelate_n we_o make_v know_v this_o to_o you_o also_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v now_o anathematise_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v damnify_v at_o that_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o that_o all_o person_n have_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o you_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v damnify_v in_o their_o faith_n improbity_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n may_v now_o at_o length_n return_v from_o heretical_a darkness_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o catholic_n liberty_n who_o if_o after_o this_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o vomit_v up_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n destroy_v renounce_v all_o arius_n blasphemy_n and_o anathematise_v they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o together_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patropassians_n or_o what_o ever_o other_o heresy_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n which_o admit_v not_o illegitimate_a son_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n eustathius_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n go_v over_o into_o sicilia_n where_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o sicilian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v who_o upon_o receipt_n of_o liberius_n letter_n send_v legate_n from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o the_o principal_a assertor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o unanimous_o at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o contentious_a dispute_n which_o have_v since_o that_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o have_v perhaps_o be_v effect_v have_v not_o eudoxius_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n one_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v it_o who_o be_v more_o exasperate_v because_o of_o the_o synod_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_v tarsus_n frame_v great_a mischief_n against_o they_o moreover_o that_o the_o macedonian_n by_o send_v legate_n to_o liberius_n enter_v into_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n sabinus_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o synodick_n action_n chap._n xiii_o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n with_o pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eunomius_n be_v separate_v from_o eudoxius_n hold_v his_o assembly_n apart_o by_o himself_o because_o after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n entreat_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o master_n aëtius_n opinion_n eudoxius_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o eudoxius_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o for_o he_o reject_v not_o aëtius_n opinion_n in_o regard_v it_o
before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
surmount_v the_o city-wall_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o infinite_a other_o engine_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o retreat_v without_o effect_v his_o design_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v chosroes_n order_v the_o force_n he_o have_v about_o he_o to_o bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wood_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o can_v light_v on_o in_o order_n to_o a_o siege_n this_o wood_n have_v no_o soon_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o than_o it_o be_v effect_v he_o lay_v it_o round_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n cast_v earth_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o advance_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o city_n building_n in_o this_o manner_n little_a by_o degree_n upon_o the_o wood_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v near_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n he_o raise_v it_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n and_o make_v it_o surmount_v the_o city-wall_n so_o far_o that_o from_o a_o high_a place_n he_o can_v throw_v dart_n against_o those_o who_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n endanger_v themselves_o on_o the_o wall_n the_o besiege_a therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rampire_n like_o a_o mountain_n come_v near_o and_o approach_a the_o city_n and_o be_v in_o expectation_n that_o the_o enemy_n will_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o city_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n attempt_v to_o work_v a_o mine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o rampire_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v a_o vales._n aggesta_fw-la and_o put_v fire_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n the_o rampire_n of_o earth_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n design_n their_o project_n prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o regard_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o a_o passage_n whereby_o the_o air_n be_v let_v in_o it_o may_v matter_n catch_v hold_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n be_v reduce_v therefore_o desperation_n to_o the_o great_a nonplus_n imaginable_a they_o bring_v forth_o vales._n that_o image_n frame_v by_o god_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n have_v not_o make_v but_o christ_n our_o god_n have_v send_v it_o to_o agbarus_n in_o regard_n agbarus_n desire_a to_o see_v he_o have_v carry_v this_o most_o holy_a image_n therefore_o into_o the_o mine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o overwhelm_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o water_n they_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o same_o water_n upon_o the_o pile_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o wood_n and_o immediate_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v assistance_n to_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v do_v this_o what_o have_v before_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v for_o the_o wood_n forthwith_o receive_v the_o flame_n and_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n reduce_v to_o coal_n transmit_v it_o to_o the_o wood_n which_o lie_v above_o the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o besiege_a when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n break_v out_o above_o make_v use_v of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v forth_o little_a stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n and_o have_v stuff_v they_o with_o brimstone_n tow_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o will_v ready_o take_v fire_n they_o throw_v they_o upon_o that_o term_v the_o aggesta_fw-la which_o bottle_n the_o fire_n kindle_v within_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o be_v throw_v raise_v a_o smoke_n and_o thereby_o effect_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v that_o a_o smoke_n break_v out_o of_o the_o rampire_n for_o all_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o suppose_a that_o the_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottle_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o other_o place_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a tongue_n of_o fire_n appear_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o of_o the_o persian_n who_o fight_v from_o upon_o the_o rampire_n be_v sensible_a what_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o chosroes_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o the_o divine_a power_n turn_v the_o aqueduct_n which_o be_v before_o the_o city_n up_o 〈…〉_z pile_n of_o fire_n and_o attempt_v to_o extinguish_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o fiery_a pile_n receive_v the_o wa'er_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o oil_n or_o brimstone_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v flame_n combustible_a and_o be_v much_o more_o increase_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a rampire_n and_o perfect_o reduce_v the_o aggesta_fw-la to_o ash_n then_o therefore_o chosroes_n disappoint_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o be_v experimental_o sensible_a that_o he_o have_v get_v great_a disgrace_n by_o suppose_v he_o can_v vanquish_v that_o god_n worship_v by_o we_o make_v a_o inglorious_a return_n into_o his_o own_o territory_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o sergiopolis_n moreover_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_n chosroes_n at_o the_o city_n sergiopolis_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v and_o in_o reality_n deserve_v to_o be_v consign_v to_o eternal_a memory_n for_o chosroes_n come_v to_o this_o city_n also_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v it_o by_o a_o siege_n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o its_o wall_n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o he_o about_o a_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o length_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n among_o which_o gift_n be_v that_o vales._n cross_n also_o which_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o justinianus_n and_o theodora_n after_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o chosroes_n he_o ask_v the_o priest_n and_o those_o persian_n who_o have_v be_v send_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n on_o that_o account_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n remain_v then_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o those_o not_o accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n return_v answer_v to_o chosroes_n that_o there_o be_v other_o sacred_a gift_n of_o great_a value_n which_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n now_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o chosroes_n nothing_o of_o value_n have_v be_v leave_v behind_o consist_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o matter_n more_o precious_a and_o which_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o victorious_a martyr_n sergius_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o certain_a oblong_a chest_n cover_v over_o with_o silver_n when_o chosroes_n persuade_v hereby_o have_v send_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o city_n on_o a_o sudden_a round_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n there_o appear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n who_o with_o buckler_n defend_v the_o city_n which_o apparition_n those_o send_v by_o chosroes_n have_v behold_v return_v and_o with_o admiration_n declare_v both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o kind_n of_o armour_n but_o chosroes_n after_o on_o a_o second_o enquiry_n he_o understand_v that_o very_o few_o person_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n and_o those_o either_o very_a age_a or_o very_a young_a the_o man_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v find_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o be_v on_o this_o account_n put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v admire_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n they_o say_v also_o that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o laver_n of_o divine_v regeneration_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n moreover_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o pestilential_a distemper_v which_o break_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o have_v rage_v now_o these_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n vales._n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o two_o year_n after_o antioch_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n a_o pestilential_a disease_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o some_o thing_n like_v to_o that_o record_v by_o 1594._o thucydides_n in_o other_o far_o different_a and_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o aethiopia_n as_o it_o be_v then_o report_v but_o by_o turn_v it_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o distemper_n have_v i_o think_v leave_v no_o mortal_n untouched_a some_o city_n be_v so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o this_o calamity_n that_o they_o become_v whole_o empty_a of_o inhabitant_n
need_n shall_v require_v can_v manifest_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o when_o symeones_n have_v hear_v he_o assent_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v flesh_n about_o he_o which_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v divulge_v among_o all_o person_n and_o symeones_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a ignominy_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o therefore_o the_o woman_n time_n of_o delivery_n be_v come_v and_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n her_o labour_n cause_v most_o acute_a many_o and_o intolerable_a pang_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o birth_n forward_v fall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o symeones_n therefore_o be_v design_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o those_o present_n to_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o she_o will_v confess_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v do_v and_o have_v name_v the_o true_a father_n the_o infant_n leap_v forth_o immediate_o truth_n itself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o midwife_n the_o same_o person_n be_v one_o time_n observe_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n he_o and_o she_o continue_v alone_o for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o he_o open_v the_o door_n again_o and_o run_v away_o in_o great_a haste_n look_v round_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o whereby_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v see_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o woman_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o both_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o symeones_n come_v into_o she_o be_v and_o why_o he_o make_v so_o long_a a_o stay_n the_o woman_n swear_v that_o for_o three_o day_n before_o that_o because_o of_o her_o want_n of_o necessary_n she_o have_v taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o water_n only_o but_o that_o symeones_n have_v bring_v victual_n and_o meat_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n have_v spread_v the_o table_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o fill_v herself_o with_o provision_n because_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o nourishment_n and_o she_o fetch_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o victual_n which_o symeones_n have_v bring_v to_o she_o further_o some_o small_a time_n before_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v which_o shake_v phoenicia_n maritima_n wherein_o vales._n berytus_n byblus_n and_o tripoli_n suffer_v more_o than_o other_o city_n the_o same_o symeones_n hold_v a_o whip_n on_o high_a in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v most_o of_o the_o column_n in_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o stand_v you_o must_v dance_v because_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v unadvised_o and_o without_o design_n by_o this_o man_n some_o person_n present_a at_o his_o do_v hereof_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o those_o column_n which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o do_v not_o scourge_v which_o pillar_n fall_v not_o long_o after_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n moreover_o he_o do_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o relation_n whereof_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o monk_n thomas_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool._n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o thomas_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n in_o syria_n coele_n this_o person_n go_v one_o time_n to_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o annual_a stipend_n allot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n vales._n for_o this_o annual_a stipend_n be_v order_a to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o antiochian_n church_n anastasius_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o say_a thomas_n trouble_v he_o frequent_o give_v he_o one_o day_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n whereat_o when_o the_o person_n present_a with_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v thomas_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o annual_a stipend_n nor_o shall_v anastasius_n give_v pay_v any_o more_o both_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v anastasius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o thomas_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n vales._n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o infirm_a at_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o his_o return_n home_o they_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o stranger_n but_o in_o regard_n when_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v bury_v after_o he_o thomas_n body_n be_v still_o above_o they_o god_n show_v a_o great_a miracle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o other_o body_n be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n admire_v this_o holy_a person_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o vales._n ephraemius_n then_o his_o holy_a holy_a dead_a body_n be_v remove_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o public_a festivity_n and_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitary_a have_v at_o its_o translation_n cause_v the_o pestilential_a distemper_n which_o then_o rage_v at_o antioch_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n do_v magnificent_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o this_o thomas_n till_o these_o our_o time_n but_o let_v we_o course_n return_v to_o the_o opposite_a propose_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o patriarch_n menas_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o boy_n of_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n anthimus_n have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o have_v 11._o say_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopate_n and_o after_o epiphanius_n menas_n in_o who_o time_n happen_v a_o miracle_n high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v there_o be_v a_o vales._n ancient_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v some_o young_a boy_n of_o their_o number_n who_o frequent_a the_o grammar-school_n be_v send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v they_o which_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o a_o glassworker_n glass-maker_n as_o to_o his_o oopinion_n a_o jew_n be_v take_v call_v among_o the_o other_o boy_n this_o child_n tell_v his_o parent_n who_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o stay_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o he_o together_o with_o other_o boy_n have_v taste_v of_o his_o father_n high_o incense_v and_o enrage_v snatch_v up_o the_o boy_n immediate_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o coal_n wherein_o he_o usual_o form_v glass_n but_o his_o mother_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o go_v all_o about_o the_o city_n mourning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n workhouse_n she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o his_o name_n weep_n weeping_z and_o tear_v herself_o the_o boy_n know_v his_o mother_n voice_n answer_v she_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n she_o break_v open_v the_o door_n goes_z in_o and_o see_v her_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coal_n the_o fire_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o least_o the_o child_n when_o afterward_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v continue_v un-hurt_a say_v that_o a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o a_o purple_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o frequent_o give_v he_o water_n quench_v the_o coal_n that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o feed_v he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v hungry_a which_o passage_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o justinian_n he_o order_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enlighten_v baptize_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o vales._n enroll_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o his_o father_n because_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n crucify_v in_o the_o suburb_n vales._n sycae_n as_o design_v to_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o son_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxxvii_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n after_o menas_n eutychius_n ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_v constantinople_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o martyrius_n salustius_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v and_o after_o he_o helias_n after_o helias_n petrus_n and_o after_o petrus_n macarius_n who_o election_n the_o emperor_n approve_v yet_o not_o of_o so_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o assert_v
likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o
episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n sâ—ould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o
lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v
very_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v darkness_n the_o impenetrable_a darkness_n of_o error_n nor_o be_v force_n and_o cruelty_n want_v especial_o when_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n give_v assistance_n to_o the_o unthought-on_a rash_a and_o heady_a motion_n impetus_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o rather_o when_o prince_n they_o themselves_o head_v a_o unseasonable_a fury_n wherefore_o this_o way_n of_o life_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o many_o generation_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o dismal_a calamity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v forth_o immediate_o instead_o of_o unjust_a action_n justice_n be_v advance_v in_o place_n of_o a_o manifold_n most_o destructive_a storm_n arise_v a_o calm_a and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a to_o his_o father_n house_n have_v surround_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n continence_n he_o found_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n like_o some_o sacred_a temple_n of_o virtue_n a_o temple_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a wherein_o may_v be_v pious_o perform_v due_a act_v of_o worship_n both_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a father_n and_o likewise_o a_o agreeable_a service_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o do_v the_o mad_a wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n invent_v after_o these_o thing_n it_o endeavour_v to_o forth_o reject_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n constitute_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o substitute_v its_o own_o vales._n superstition_n again_o happen_v horrible_a sedition_n war_n fight_v vales._n morosity_n a_fw-la luxurious_a furniture_n of_o life_n and_o a_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o have_v its_o be_v in_o man_n contrary_a to_o nature_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wickedness_n do_v sometime_o recreate_v by_o false_a and_o specious_a hope_n at_o other_o it_o astonish_v with_o fear_n vales._n but_o let_v she_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n be_v vanquish_v by_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a she_o shall_v let_v she_o rend_v and_o tear_v herself_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o repentance_n but_o at_o present_a we_o vales._n must_v discourse_v of_o those_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n chap._n ii_o a_o precaution_n address_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v and_o amend_v his_o mistake_v hear_v therefore_o vales._n thou_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n and_o thou_o church_n that_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o immature_n and_o untaught_a unskilful_a age_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n truth_n and_o humanity_n clemency_n be_v commit_v from_o who_o everlasting_a fountain_n flow_v a_o salutary_a vales._n stream_n be_v you_o candid_a hearer_n also_o you_o who_o worship_n god_n with_o sincerity_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v his_o care_n be_v you_o attentive_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o respect_n not_o i_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o devotion_n religious_a office_n of_o devotion_n rather_o for_o what_o can_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o word_n a_o oration_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n remain_v undiscovered_a indeed_o i_o do_v peradventure_o attempt_v great_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o occasion_n my_o boldness_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o i_o for_o this_o love_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o modesty_n wherefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v eminent_o know_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o i_o as_o my_o assistant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o mistake_n shall_v happen_v word_n during_o my_o speak_v you_o may_v go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o correct_v it_o expect_v not_o any_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v learning_n doctrine_n from_o i_o but_o rather_o give_v a_o kind_a reception_n to_o the_o attempt_n attempt_n of_o my_o faith_n farther_n may_v the_o most_o inspiration_n benign_a influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v effectual_o present_a with_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v utter_v those_o thing_n which_o vales._n it_o shall_v command_v and_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v rhetoric_n or_o any_o other_o art_n shall_v suppose_v himself_o able_a without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n with_o a_o accuracy_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n he_o himself_o as_o also_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o divine_a influence_n must_v neither_o loiter_v nor_o be_v careless_a wherefore_o have_v beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o our_o vales._n preface_n we_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o perfection_n head_n and_o principal_a matter_n of_o our_o design_n chap._n iii_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o christ._n the_o logos_fw-la and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thing_n to_o firm_a consist_v if_o their_o cause_n be_v diverse_a god_n vales._n who_o be_v above_o every_o essence_n be_v always_o that_o good_a which_o all_o thing_n desire_v have_v no_o generation_n and_o consequent_o no_o beginning_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o procession_n from_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o again_o the_o disjunction_n and_o conjunction_n be_v perform_v in_o he_o not_o local_o but_o intellectual_o only_a for_o offspring_n that_o foetus_fw-la exist_v not_o by_o any_o damage_n of_o his_o father_n bowel_n as_o for_o instance_n those_o thing_n do_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o seed_n but_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o divine_a providence_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v that_o he_o may_v preside_v as_o well_o over_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o work_n frame_v therein_o the_o cause_n therefore_o both_o of_o subsistence_n and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complex_n of_o this_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o moreover_o hence_o proceed_v the_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o the_o instrument_n faculty_n by_o who_o assistance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_v what_o then_o do_v this_o discourse_n manifest_a conclude_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v one_o precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sole_a dominion_n as_o well_o thing_n celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a both_o natural_a and_o also_o vales._n organical_a body_n for_o if_o the_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o vales._n partition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a fable_n and_o envy_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o powerful_o contend_v to_o overcome_v will_v disturb_v the_o harmonious_a concord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_v those_o many_o will_v vales._n manage_v that_o portion_n allot_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n but_o whereas_o this_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v itself_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v vales._n not_o perform_v without_o providence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o chance_n but_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o framer_n of_o universal_a generation_n matter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o in_o the_o last_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o have_v be_v assign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o my_o worship_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n by_o choice_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v impious_a towards_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v perhaps_o request_v something_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n shall_v i_o return_v thanks_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o assistance_n but_o revile_v he_o who_o be_v my_o opposer_n but_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n vales._n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n what_o be_v the_o compassion_n then_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o one_o of_o they_o inclinable_a to_o be_v kind_a be_v more_o forcible_o move_v shall_v give_v assistance_n against_o another_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_o dispose_v towards_o man_n moreover_o
of_o mind_n be_v do_v well_o or_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v perform_v otherwise_o have_v a_o different_a issue_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a either_o to_o fortune_n or_o fate_n how_o will_v vales._n all_o right_n and_o a_o give_v of_o every_o person_n his_o due_a proceed_v from_o fate_n but_o now_o law_n and_o discourse_n which_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v from_o vice_n praise_n also_o and_o discommendation_n punishment_n likewise_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n whatever_o wherewith_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o virtue_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o wickedness_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n rather_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o provident_a god_n for_o manner_n he_o give_v man_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o their_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n sometime_o pestilence_n do_v rage_n and_o sedition_n and_o scarcity_n and_o plenty_n do_v by_o turn_n succeed_v one_o another_o make_v proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n vales._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o our_o life_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n rejoice_v at_o the_o inclination_n probity_n of_o man_n but_o abominate_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o as_o it_o embrace_v a_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v itself_o be_v moderate_a so_o it_o hate_v boldness_n and_o a_o arrogancy_n which_o raise_v itself_o high_a than_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n the_o proof_n of_o vales._n all_o which_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o do_v lie_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o vales._n then_o more_o apparent_o manifest_a vales._n as_o often_o as_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v contract_v our_o mind_n we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v my_o assertion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v life_n that_o be_v quiet_a sober_a and_o calm_a not_o raise_v our_o mind_n thought_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o take_v this_o into_o our_o serious_a consideration_n that_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o us._n moreover_o let_v we_o another_o way_n examine_v whether_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n vales._n do_v depend_v upon_o fortune_n and_o chance_n whether_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o the_o seasonable_a return_v of_o summer_n and_o winter_n whether_o i_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v happen_v rash_o without_o reason_n and_o fortuitous_o rather_o than_o be_v create_v it_o be_v certain_a some_o person_n whole_o void_a of_o understanding_n do_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v find_v out_o many_o of_o these_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o true_o whereas_o nature_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o corruptible_a this_o opinion_n reason_n want_v not_o something_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v then_o thing_n immortal_a and_o immutable_a the_o invention_n of_o man_n also_o for_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n only_o vales._n not_o man_n a_o creature_n make_v of_o matter_n but_o the_o intelligible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o framer_n beside_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n also_o namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v bright_a be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o when_o it_o have_v succeed_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o vales._n void_a of_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o star_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o moon_n which_o when_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o be_v lessen_v distance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n manifest_o declare_v the_o intelligentiam_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sagacious_a wisdom_n far_o vales._n the_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a warmth_n of_o the_o solar_a ray_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v to_o maturity_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o make_v the_o year_n fruitful_a and_o healthy_a the_o refreshment_n of_o shower_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v in_o a_o due_a and_o well-ordered_a manner_n last_o that_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o at_o fit_a and_o state_v time_n make_v their_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n point_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v and_o likewise_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a dutifullness_n of_o the_o star_n which_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o hollow_a depth_n of_o valley_n vales._n and_o the_o smooth_a level_n of_o far-spreading_a field_n do_v these_o seem_v to_o exist_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o prospect_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o vales._n grateful_a but_o the_o use_n also_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o dimension_n space_n likewise_o and_o division_n break_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o use_n partly_o for_o tillage_n vales._n and_o partly_o for_o conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o foreign_a region_n do_v they_o not_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mountain_n contain_v water_n within_o their_o bowel_n which_o when_o the_o plain_n have_v receive_v and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o moisture_n thereof_o have_v sufficient_o refresh_v the_o ground_n it_o pour_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sea_n transmits_n it_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o dare_v we_o yet_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o by_o accident_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o vales._n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o declare_v with_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n chance_n be_v endue_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n but_o be_v only_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o name_n subsistence_n without_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o our_o ear_n chap._n vii_o that_o incomprehensible_a in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n wisdom_n nor_o must_v we_o suppose_v chance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o chance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v a_o term_n invent_v by_o man_n who_o thought_n be_v rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o who_o can_v opinion_n understand_v the_o cause_n itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o order_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n endue_v with_o a_o admirable_a nature_n the_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lie_v deep_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o warm_a water_n for_o no_o person_n can_v ready_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o fire_n though_o encompass_a round_o with_o cold_a water_n nevertheless_o shall_v not_o loose_v its_o native_a heat_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o in_o number_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v order_v two_o most_o contrary_a nature_n heat_v namely_o and_o cold_a to_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o which_o two_o vales._n this_o have_v a_o power_n of_o recreate_v and_o exhilerate_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o body_n the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a course_n of_o rivers_n deserve_v
likewise_o the_o high_a admiration_n which_o by_o their_o flow_a night_n and_o day_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o never-ceasing_a life_n also_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n admirable_a chap._n viii_o that_o god_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o delight_n he_o furnish_v they_o in_o a_o indifferent_a manner_n only_o bestow_v both_o sort_n so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n etc._n all_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o we_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v without_o reason_n or_o without_o understanding_n but_o that_o reason_n itself_o and_o also_o vales._n providence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v likewise_o etc._n produce_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metal_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a for_o with_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a man_n be_v by_o his_o order_n plentiful_o furnish_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n vales._n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o luxury_n only_o they_o he_o have_v bestow_v both_o liberal_o and_o also_o spare_o observe_v a_o mean_a between_o a_o parsimony_n and_o a_o profuseness_n for_o if_o the_o same_o plenty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o ornament_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o searcher_n after_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o overmuch_a avarice_n will_v have_v despise_v those_o metal_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o husbandry_n and_o building_n as_o well_o of_o house_n as_o ship_n iron_n namely_o and_o brass_n and_o will_v have_v neglect_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o but_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o delight_n and_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a superfluity_n of_o riches_n wherefore_o there_o be_v they_o say_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n in_o find_v gold_n and_o silver_n than_o in_o find_v all_o other_o metal_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o soreness_n of_o the_o labour_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n how_o many_o other_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v beside_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereby_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v plentiful_o confer_v on_o we_o it_o do_v plain_o incite_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o modesty_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o unseasonable_a and_o importunate_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o how_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o infirm_a creature_n vales._n arrive_v at_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o apprehend_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n who_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n err_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o perswasiveness_n vales._n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v in_o dialogue_n and_o disputation_n do_v usual_o draw_v away_o most_o of_o we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o befall_v many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n whilst_o they_o occur_v exercise_v their_o wit_n in_o discourse_n and_o in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n transcend_v their_o enquiry_n they_o hide_v involve_v the_o truth_n by_o various_a method_n of_o argue_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o whence_o have_v be_v occasion_v commotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o whilst_o they_o think_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v subvert_v by_o they_o and_o their_o own_o ruin_n have_v very_o frequent_o be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o for_o socrates_n proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o dispute_v vales._n when_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o render_v reason_n that_o be_v weak_a more_o strong_a and_o will_v frequent_o make_v sport_n in_o contradict_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-citizen_n moreover_o pythagoras_n who_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o temperance_n and_o silence_n be_v take_v in_o a_o lye_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o italian_n that_o vales._n those_o thing_n long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n in_o egypt_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a last_o plato_n the_o mild_a and_o sweet_a temper_a person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o first_o man_n that_o draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o such_o as_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n accustom_v man_n to_o look_v upward_o vales._n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o eye_n to_o thing_n sublime_a in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v above_o every_o substance_n essence_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o he_o he_o subjoin_v a_o second_o and_o in_o number_n distinguish_v the_o two_o essence_n although_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o be_v one_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o from_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o command_n ‖_o ascribe_v the_o constitution_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o most_o accurate_a way_n of_o philosophize_v there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consult_v their_o good_a god_n the_o word_n logos_fw-la namely_o who_o have_v beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o logos_fw-la himself_o be_v true_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o name_n shall_v any_o one_o impose_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o word_n also_o thus_o far_o plato_n sentiment_n be_v right_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n whilst_o he_o both_o introduce_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ascribe_v different_a form_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n among_o unthinking_a man_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o image_n frame_v by_o themselves_o make_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o that_o excellent_a vales._n wit_n and_o that_o learning_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a commendation_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o have_v in_o it_o less_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o same_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o reprove_v himself_o and_o to_o correct_v that_o discourse_n whilst_o he_o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o vales._n he_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o sort_n intelligible_a namely_o and_o sensible_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a the_o latter_a consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o body_n and_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v perceive_v by_o opinion_n with_o sense_n therefore_o that_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v unmixed_a and_o immaterial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o have_v for_o its_o allotment_n a_o endless_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a because_o it_o be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n he_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v high_o admirable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o the_o soul_n namely_o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o
receive_v benefit_n from_o discourse_n but_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a mind_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n the_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pronunciation_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o syllable_n name_n and_o word_n nor_o express_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o exist_v the_o live_n and_o operate_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o subsist_v personal_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n divinity_n and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a offspring_n of_o the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o vales._n pass_v thorough_a and_o derive_v a_o moisture_n upon_o all_o live_v creature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n light_n and_o of_o all_o good_n he_o diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n whether_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o if_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n any_o other_o seat_n or_o habitation_n allot_v to_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o justice_n he_o appoint_v limit_n and_o place_n region_n and_o law_n and_o state_v inheritance_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o supply_v each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o he_o assign_v for_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n those_o arch_n that_o be_v above_o the_o world_n vales._n again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o habitation_n too_o other_o aetherial_a mansion_n too_o other_o the_o air_n too_o other_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v again_o remove_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o moral_n behaviour_n and_o conversation_n he_o likewise_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n not_o only_o for_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v irrational_a also_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o man_n vales._n and_o to_o these_o latter_a he_o afford_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n but_o to_o the_o former_a a_o participation_n of_o a_o life_n immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o by_o his_o rational_a power_n do_v penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o look_v up_o to_o his_o own_o father_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n he_o govern_v and_o manage_n all_o vales._n inferior_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exist_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o middle_a between_o both_o and_o join_v that_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o original_a with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a middle_a bond_n which_o do_v bind_v together_o thing_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v far_o asunder_o he_o be_v that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o universe_n he_o it_o be_v who_o take_v care_n of_o compose_v and_o correct_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n last_o he_o be_v the_o god_n only_o beget_v word_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o sacred_a expression_n of_o divine_a man_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o be_v the_o common_a planter_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o assistance_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v sprout_v and_o flourish_v be_v continual_o water_v by_o shower_n from_o he_o and_o always_o enliven_a with_o new_a vigour_n and_o every_o day_n endue_v with_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n he_o hold_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o his_o father_n manage_n the_o helm_n of_o that_o vast_a ship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o incomparable_a artist_n as_o this_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n namely_o when_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o vales._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a father_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a offspring_n foetus_fw-la have_v beget_v of_o himself_o he_o bestow_v he_o on_o this_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vales._n and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o a_o body_n inanimate_a and_o mix_v his_o own_a word_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o irrational_a nature_n of_o body_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o enlighten_v and_o give_v life_n to_o formless_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o shape_n life_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o contemplate_v as_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o as_o the_o begetter_n of_o all_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o mus_fw-la own_o him_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o intellectual_a product_n of_o inexplicable_a light_n who_o as_o to_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o beget_v of_o one_o father_n but_o contain_v in_o himself_o many_o power_n and_o faculty_n for_o because_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o power_n nor_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n also_o vales._n indeed_o those_o son_n of_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v childish_a and_o simple_a have_v err_v miserable_o whilst_o they_o deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v one_o into_o many_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v take_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o entire_a man_n by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o man_n and_o again_o the_o ear_n another_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n another_o as_o also_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o have_v thus_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n into_o piece_n and_o last_o by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n sever_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v affirm_v he_o who_o be_v real_o but_o one_o to_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o expose_v his_o own_o madness_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o sense_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o form_n to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o world_n or_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o also_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v a_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v consist_v of_o part_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v compound_v it_o will_v want_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v compound_v it_o vales._n nor_o again_o can_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v divine_a which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v divine_a whenas_o it_o will_v consist_v of_o thing_n unlike_o and_o different_a and_o of_o worse_a and_o better_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o vales._n that_o preacher_n of_o truth_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o existed_a before_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n vales._n but_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nause_v as_o eusebius_n do_v thrice_o in_o his_o demonstrat_n evangel_n b._n 5._o chap._n 17._o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n joshua_n numb_a 11._o v._n 28._o vales._n vales._n lament_n 4._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o 8._o hep._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n priesthood_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n isai._n 61._o 1._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o 7._o psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o 1._o or_o chief-priest_n for_o so_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o anoint_v for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n isai._n 66._o 8._o 8._o isai._n 62._o 2_o 2_o some_o translatour_n as_o musculus_fw-la and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o marginal_a note_n thereat_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n atar_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v a_o greek_a adverb_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o terah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o do_v our_o eusebius_n think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o vales._n vales._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 15._o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 18._o 18._o &_o 22._o 18._o 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v that_o wherein_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n be_v consul_n therefore_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n falâ—_n on_o his_o thirteen_o consulship_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v eusebius_n do_v no_o where_o express_o mention_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 7._o kalend._n january_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 8._o id._n january_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 6_o the_o day_n jan._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o scaliger_n say_v uniâ—â—_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la deâ—inire_fw-la i._n e._n god_n only_o not_o man_n be_v able_a express_o to_o declare_v it_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o these_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o a_o elaborate_a unfruitful_a search_n to_o entangle_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festival_n many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n each_o of_o these_o father_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o saint_n t_o augustine_n make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o and_o this_o principal_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n constit._n b._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o first_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nupera_fw-la neque_fw-la novitia_fw-la be_v not_o modern_a nor_o new_o begin_v though_o scaliger_n say_v so_o and_o for_o the_o particular_a day_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o december_n whereon_o this_o festival_n be_v by_o we_o solemnize_v not_o to_o mention_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_n arabic_a codex_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n a_o m._n s._n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o s_o t_o thomas_n roe_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o this_o feast_n be_v affirm_v to_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o m_n r_o gregory_n be_v in_o english_a these_o also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n i._n e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o gregory_n work_n chap._n 34._o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a selden'_v tract_n of_o christmas-day_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o js._n casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o tax_v or_o inrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasure_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o this_o emperor_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conserve_n the_o record_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v now_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tax_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v belong_v to_o woman_n and_o infant_n but_o to_o the_o possessor_n only_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o luk._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o this_o enrolment_n and_o valuation_n of_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o some_o say_v there_o be_v two_o both_o make_v by_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n or_o quirinius_n and_o both_o mention_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 2._o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n this_o say_v these_o man_n sy_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tax_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o act_n 5._o 37._o and_o whereas_o st_n luke_n say_v cyrenius_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o syria_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o loofer_z not_o strict_a sense_n not_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v then_o the_o stand_a governor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n particular_o on_o this_o â—â—â—â—sion_n to_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n forâ—iss_o confess_v that_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o tax_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v make_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n and_o about_o the_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n petavius_n casaubon_n and_o hammond_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n valâ—â—iuâ—_n and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v agree_v our_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapt._n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o tax_v which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v not_o perhaps_o finish_v till_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o syria_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o josephus_n mention_n but_o one_o after_o this_o enrolment_n once_o make_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v repeat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o equal_o and_o exact_o
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
be_v impose_v also_o vales._n upon_o those_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v the_o precedent_n as_o likewise_o on_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o either_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o give_v they_o permission_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o appellation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v idol_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v soon_o after_o vales._n two_o law_n be_v issue_v out_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o whereof_o forbid_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n heretofore_o usual_o perform_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n so_o that_o no_o person_n in_o future_a shall_v dare_v either_o to_o statue_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n or_o to_o attempt_v divination_n and_o other_o such_o vain_a curiosity_n art_n vales._n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o law_n order_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o oratory_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v about_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o if_o the_o madness_n of_o polytheïsm_n have_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o piety_n towards_o god_n move_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o and_o thus_o to_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o each_o province_n the_o law_n contain_v this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o expense_n of_o money_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n moreover_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o i_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o i_o by_o name_n chap._n xlvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o president_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a purpose_n presumption_n and_o a_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n stateliness_n have_v be_v less_o worthy_o adorn_v but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o o._n serpent_n by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o vales._n either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n have_v now_o p._n acknowledge_v god_n he_o that_o true_o be_v will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_a they_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o where_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_v from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n vales._n for_o they_o have_v already_o be_v empower_v by_o letter_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o your_o holinesse_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n vales._n the_o same_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n throughput_fw-la every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v order_v to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a hereto_o so_o that_o withal_o imaginable_a speed_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o his_o vales._n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o transmit_v to_o the_o provincial_n in_o each_o province_n vales._n a_o oration_n against_o the_o error_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v involve_v vales._n who_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n before_o he_o in_o which_o oration_n he_o exhort_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o open_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n moreover_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v this_o letter_n also_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o greek_n and_o insert_v it_o in_o to_o this_o present_a work_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xlviii_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o provincial_n provincial_n of_o the_o east_n all_o thing_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n over_o and_o intelligence_n inspection_n into_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o knowledge_n scope_n direct_v to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o very_a sight_n itself_o end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impulse_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o considerate_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v disturb_v when_o he_o perceive_v most_o man_n follow_v purpose_n course_n of_o life_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v vales._n unuseful_a and_o lie_v conceal_v unless_o improbity_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n madness_n set_v forth_o a_o perverse_a and_o deprave_a way_n of_o live_v therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v propose_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n preside_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o improbity_n but_o i_o will_v attempt_v with_o all_o possible_a perspicuity_n to_o confession_n discourse_v to_o you_o all_o concern_v those_o myself_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n future_a chap._n xlix_o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o former_a emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freity_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o person_n disinherit_v extraneous_a and_o foreign_a my_o father_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n work_v of_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a piety_n invoak_v god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o act_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o sound_a as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n make_v immanity_n rather_o than_o mildness_n their_o business_n and_o this_o they_o nourish_v profuse_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n subvert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n during_o their_o own_o time_n further_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o improbity_n be_v kindle_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o vales._n civil_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o against_o all_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a affair_n when_o in_o the_o great_a repose_n and_o tranquillity_n imaginable_a chap._n l._n that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n apollo_n give_v forth_o a_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a den_n and_o dark_a cavern_n not_o by_o humane_a voice_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n false_a false_a oracle_n be_v give_v out_o from_o the_o tripod_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n vales._n his_o mournful_a
prophetess_n suffer_v she_o long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v and_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n be_v banish_v lament_v that_o great_a evil_n among_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n i_o now_o upon_o appeal_v to_o thou_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o be_v then_o vales._n very_o young_a i_o hear_v how_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o person_n wretched_a true_o miserable_a error_n impose_v upon_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curiosity_n inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o guard_n who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n about_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n vales._n have_v devour_v this_o answer_n like_o some_o honey_n unsheathe_v the_o sword_n invent_v prepare_v to_o punish_v crime_n against_o a_o unblamable_a sanctity_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o write_v edict_n of_o blood_n vales._n with_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o order_v his_o judge_n to_o vales._n stretch_v that_o subtlety_n implant_v on_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o a_o invention_n of_o acuter_n punishment_n chap._n lii_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n then_o you_o may_v i_o say_v you_o may_v have_v behold_v with_o how_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o licence_n the_o piety_n venerable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n daily_o undergo_v the_o severe_a of_o contumely_n cause_v by_o a_o continuedness_n of_o cruelty_n for_o that_o modesty_n which_o even_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n ever_o affect_v with_o any_o injury_n stephens_n be_v make_v the_o easy_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o contumely_n of_o their_o own_o enrage_a fellow-citizen_n what_o fire_n what_o manner_n of_o torment_n what_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o every_o body_n and_o without_o distinction_n apply_v also_o to_o person_n of_o all_o age_n whatever_o doubtless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n weep_v the_o heaven_n within_o who_o circumference_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n lament_v also_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o prodigy_n chap._n liii_o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o why_o do_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n on_o account_n hereof_o the_o barbarian_n do_v now_o boast_v who_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o country_n that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n and_o preserved_n treat_v the_o captive_n with_o all_o imaginable_a tenderness_n and_o humanity_n for_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o retain_v sanctimony_n their_o religious_a worship_n with_o security_n therefore_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o bear_v this_o perpetual_a brand_n of_o infamy_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarian_n fix_v upon_o they_o chap._n liv._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o what_o need_v i_o in_o many_o word_n rehearse_v those_o lamentation_n and_o that_o common_a mourning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o author_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o impiety_n perish_v afterward_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a end_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o acheron_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o have_v be_v together_o involve_v in_o intestine_a war_n they_o leave_v no_o remain_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o stock_n which_o doubtless_o have_v never_o happen_v to_o they_o have_v not_o that_o impious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n have_v a_o false_a and_o deprave_a force_n chap._n lv._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o great_a most_o supreme_a god_n be_v mild_a and_o propitious_a to_o thy_o eastern_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o thy_o provincial_n wear_v out_o by_o a_o last_a calamity_n by_o i_o thy_o servant_n forth_o administer_v a_o remedy_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o not_o without_o cause_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o holy_a god_n for_o by_o thy_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o perfect_v salutary_a affair_n every_o where_o carry_v before_o i_o thy_o sign_n i_o have_v lead_v on_o my_o victorious_a army_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v follow_v those_o very_a ensign_n of_o thy_o power_n virtue_n i_o march_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v dedicate_v my_o mind_n to_o thou_o pure_o temper_v with_o love_n and_o fear_n for_o i_o love_v thy_o name_n with_o a_o sincerity_n but_o i_o have_v a_o awful_a fear_n for_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o indication_n and_o have_v thereby_o render_v my_o faith_n firm_a i_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o put_v my_o shoulder_n may_v own_o shoulder_n i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n that_o i_o may_v re-edify_a thy_o most_o holy_a vales._n house_n which_o those_o detestable_a and_o most_o impious_a wretch_n have_v ruin_v by_o demolishment_n a_o wicked_a overthrow_n chap._n lvi_o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n i_o desire_v that_o thy_o people_n may_v live_v in_o repose_n and_o without_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mortal_n may_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o gentilism_n with_o gladness_n partake_v of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o quiet_a with_o the_o believer_n for_o this_o reparation_n of_o mutual_a society_n vales._n will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a way_n let_v no_o person_n molest_v another_o vales._n let_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n desire_v yet_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v true_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o pure_o who_o thou_o call_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o thy_o holy_a law_n but_o let_v those_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o have_v their_o temple_n of_o lie_n since_o they_o desire_v they_o we_o retain_v the_o most_o splendid_a house_n of_o thy_o truth_n meaning_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o wish_v this_o likewise_o to_o they_o namely_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n they_o also_o may_v reap_v a_o delight_n of_o mind_n chap._n lvii_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n vales._n nor_o be_v our_o religion_n new_a or_o of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o we_o believe_v this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v stand_v firm_o put_v together_o thou_o have_v institute_v this_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o thy_o deity_n further_o mankind_n seduce_v by_o various_a error_n have_v stumble_v but_o lest_o this_o evil_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a thou_o by_o thy_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o have_v put_v all_o man_n in_o mind_n thyself_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o thy_o deity_n chap._n lviii_o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o administration_n government_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o work_n give_v confirmation_n to_o these_o thing_n thy_o power_n make_v we_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o state_v and_o prescribe_v way_n road_n nor_o be_v the_o star_n move_v round_o the_o circuit_n axis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o irregular_a manner_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n recur_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n by_o thy_o word_n the_o firm_a station_n site_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o wind_n make_v its_o motion_n vales._n according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n also_o the_o current_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o water_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o restless_a flux_n the_o sea_n be_v contain_v within_o fix_v and_o immovable_a bound_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o ocean_n every_o such_o thing_n be_v frame_v for_o certain_a admirable_a and_o advantage_n great_a uses_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thy_o will_n doubtless_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o vales._n